be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o foresay_a king_n senacherib_n son_n to_o salmanasar_n be_v return_v much_o exasperate_v from_o jury_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o there_o he_o have_v do_v promulgate_v a_o edict_n that_o such_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v the_o story_n say_v that_o toby_n notwithstanding_o this_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v bury_v they_o by_o night_n senacherib_n yea_o and_o leave_v also_o on_o day_n his_o dinner_n and_o the_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o for_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o jew_n slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o neighbous_a see_v the_o peril_n thereof_o do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o adventure_v upon_o so_o great_a danger_n say_v to_o himâ—_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o bury_v man_n before_o the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v he_o but_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v 9_o sed_fw-la tobias_n plùs_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la rapiebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o toby_n feat_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n do_v take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n hide_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o bury_v they_o at_o mydnight_n second_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o twelth_n chapter_n discover_v himself_o unto_o toby_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o his_o action_n with_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o his_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v grateful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n 12._o quando_fw-la craâ—as_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o sepeliebas_fw-la mortous_a &_o derelinquebas_fw-la prandium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la obtuli_fw-la â—â—ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la acceptus_fw-la eras_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probaret_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o angel_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n against_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o false_a angel_n if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a angel_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a whether_o of_o these_o angel_n deserve_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o whether_o for_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v contraries_n the_o one_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o acceptable_a also_o and_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v the_o one_o determine_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o toby_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o â—_z the_o other_o say_v he_o do_v very_o well_o in_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v the_o good_a and_o which_o the_o bad_a m._n barlow_n will_v on_o his_o part_n perhaps_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o he_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n toby_n but_o only_o hagiographum_fw-la a_o holy_a ancient_a writing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n which_o have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a so_o many_o age_n boâ—h_v before_o and_o after_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o m._n barlow_n can_v alleadg_n one_o authentical_a author_n or_o holy_a man_n before_o these_o our_o time_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o story_n be_v false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o we_o see_v it_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a i_o mean_v that_o of_o trent_n 4._o but_o by_o another_o council_n also_o above_o 1000_o year_n before_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 47._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a 8._o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o this_o book_n as_o do_v sundry_a other_o father_n ancient_a than_o he_o as_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o that_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n contain_v twenty_o four_o whole_a chapter_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o avarice_n yea_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a also_o himself_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o mortaliâ—_n and_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n isiodoâ—us_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o there_o go_v no_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n let_v his_o poor_a sheep_n of_o lincoln_n think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n will_v beware_v how_o they_o venture_v so_o much_o with_o he_o but_o now_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v think_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a or_o no._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n tobias_n sepeliendo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la deum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la teste_fw-la angelo_n commendatur_fw-la tobias_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n repeat_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sentence_n again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o esteem_v that_o good_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o m._n barlow_n by_o contempt_n call_v a_o civil_a courtesy_n to_o have_v merit_v with_o god_n ambr._n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n commend_v high_o holy_a toby_n for_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o charitable_a work_n 1._o ille_fw-la interdicto_fw-la non_fw-la revocabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la incitabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o that_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n from_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o rather_o be_v thereby_o incyte_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o same_o erat_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—na_n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o mercy_n s._n cyprian_n also_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o s._n ambâ—ose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n extol_v much_o the_o meryt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o authoryty_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o of_o toby_n say_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la intermit_v dicens_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la &_o â—leemosyna_n &_o therefore_o the_o dyvine_a scripture_n inâ—tructeth_v we_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v good_a accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o alm_n in_o which_o word_n first_o we_o see_v this_o book_n of_o toby_n affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n 12._o and_o second_o this_o speech_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n unto_o toby_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o cyprianâ—_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dom._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la praemium_fw-la pro_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o
make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ill_a fortune_n in_o the_o choice_n for_o that_o no_o canon_n make_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o this_o last_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o about_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n both_o for_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o discipline_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v conclude_v which_o though_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dubious_a &_o imperfect_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o of_o england_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o those_o of_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o that_o of_o 74._o canon_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o say_v â—ha_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o the_o same_o that_o many_o of_o those_o canon_n do_v conclude_v rome_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v the_o point_n indeed_o concern_v the_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n â—oth_o for_o doctrine_n and_o cerymony_n whether_o in_o these_o the_o say_a council_n of_o toledo_n do_v agree_v more_o with_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n as_o now_o be_v teach_v &_o practise_v or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o this_o council_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o purposely_o to_o handle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o king_n sisenandâ—â—_n his_o successiâ—â—_n and_o concern_v â—he_v deposition_n of_o king_n suintila_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v â—nd_v by_o that_o occasion_n for_o reformation_n also_o of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n here_o handle_v which_o give_v sufficient_a sign_n with_o what_o church_n they_o more_o agree_v either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o in_o the_o very_a fâ—â—st_a canon_n where_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n â—hey_n say_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inserâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o thoâ—â—_n sainâ—â—_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v do_v the_o protestant_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o say_v work_n alij_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la meriâ—â—â—_n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v receive_v life_n everlasting_a at_o christ_n â—andâ—_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o justice_n will_v protestant_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o â—â—ith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v constant_o keep_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z everlasting_a sâ—_n theyâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n some_o allow_v a_o triple_a dip_v in_o the_o water_n rome_n some_o one_o only_a the_o canon_n saithe_v that_o the_o recourse_n in_o former_a â—â—me_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n leander_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n who_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n allow_v of_o this_o recourse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proinde_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o spain_n say_v the_o council_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n apostolica_fw-la sediâ—_n in_o â—â—â—memâ—r_a praeceptiâ—_n non_fw-la nostram_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la instructionem_fw-la sequent_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o follow_v our_o own_o instruction_n out_o that_o oâ—_n our_o fore-â—atâ—â—rsâ—_a wherefore_o gregory_n of_o holy_a memory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n leander_n bishop_n of_o siâ—â—â—â—_n demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o case_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—ruly_o answer_v about_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n they_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v set_v down_o that_o diversity_n of_o some_o custom_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o holy_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n so_o s._n gregory_n but_o yet_o discuss_v the_o question_n more_o large_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o canon_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n lib._n 1._o regist._n epist._n 41._o and_o be_v thiâ—_n conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o m._n barlow_v church_n some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o s._n leander_n metropolitan_a of_o siâ—ill_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v his_o resoluâ—ion_n about_o this_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a customeâ—_n in_o baptise_v s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o like_a doubt_n 27._o as_o appear_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o have_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o but_o this_o recourse_n also_o of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o great_o please_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n some_o man_n be_v note_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n after_o hâ—ra_fw-la nona_fw-la do_v use_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n whole_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v that_o fast_o beside_o young_a child_n old_a man_n and_o sick_a man_n before_o the_o church_n have_v end_v her_o prayer_n of_o indulgence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o festival_n joy_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v this_o conform_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o canâ—n_n there_o be_v a_o reâ—son_n give_v by_o the_o council_n cur_n lucerâ—a_fw-la &_o cereus_fw-la in_o pervigilijs_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicantur_fw-la taper_n why_o the_o candle_n &_o the_o wax_n taper_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v this_o ceremony_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la contempserit_fw-la patrâ—â—_n reguâ—is_fw-la subiaâ—ebis_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n he_o shall_v under_o go_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o cogitation_n i_o think_v have_v never_o much_o trouble_a m._n barâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n order_n be_v give_v about_o the_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o lent_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o private_a chastising_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la diebus_fw-la quia_fw-la teâ—pus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gundij_fw-la sed_fw-la mcrorie_n alleluia_n non_fw-la decantetur_fw-la allâ—lâ—ya_n that_o alleluia_n be_v not_o song_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o for_o the_o chaftysment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o ieâ—uâ—ijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la corpus_fw-la cilicio_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la endure_v 〈◊〉_d moeroribus_fw-la deijcere_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o trislitiam_fw-la vertere_fw-la quousque_fw-la â—â—â—iat_fw-la tempus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o weep_v and_o fast_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n with_o haircloth_n â—nd_v â—sheâ—_n lentâ—_n to_o deject_v our_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n to_o turn_v mirth_n into_o sadness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o do_v this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n please_v m._n barlow_n or_o do_v his_o church_n admit_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thâ—_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la consensio_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partiâ—us_fw-la roboravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clark_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o esteem_v or_o perferre_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o this_o constitution_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n this_o touch_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
oâ—_n the_o egyptians_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n not_o that_o god_n do_v either_o physice_n oâ—_n moralizer_n proper_o move_v their_o will_n or_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n but_o only_o occasionaliâ—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o matter_n god_n by_o do_v good_a contradiction_n and_o blessing_n his_o say_a people_n which_o be_v a_o good_a action_n in_o he_o gâ—ue_v the_o egyptian_n occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o hate_v they_o they_o abuse_v that_o to_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v for_o good_a and_o for_o that_o this_o occasional_a concurrence_n may_v be_v term_v also_o moral_a in_o a_o certain_a large_a sense_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v moral_o in_o this_o meaning_n but_o for_o â—o_o much_o as_o these_o two_o meaning_n of_o moral_a concurrence_n be_v far_o different_a the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v unproper_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o â—ll_a contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o selâ—e_a same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o here_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n god_n command_v express_o all_o man_n in_o general_a non_fw-la ocâ—ides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o yet_o to_o diverse_a in_o particular_a for_o several_a cause_n he_o permit_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o kill_a be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o strive_v to_o talk_v some_o what_o for_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o credit_n &_o hire_v thereunto_o as_o you_o know_v yet_o find_v hâ—_n nothing_o to_o fasten_v upon_o by_o any_o probability_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n have_v entertain_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o repeat_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o suppose_a contradiction_n about_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o god_n concurrence_n be_v take_v in_o repetition_n whereof_o he_o show_v plain_o not_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o final_o break_v out_o in_o his_o malice_n to_o end_v with_o the_o odious_a example_n of_o james_n clemâ—nt_n the_o monk_n in_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n demand_v how_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o action_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o this_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o god_n concurrence_n or_o not_o concurrence_n as_o concern_v this_o cause_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o be_v losâ—e_n of_o time_n let_v m._n barlow_n meditate_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v with_o so_o many_o further_a action_n of_o he_o by_o slander_v and_o defame_v his_o neighbour_n as_o here_o again_o he_o charge_v jesuit_n witâ—_n poison_v of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_o fâ—â—â—â—_n but_o without_o all_o â—hew_n or_o colour_n of_o probability_n &_o yet_o most_o violent_o malicious_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o therewith_o either_o physicè_fw-la or_o moraliter_fw-la by_o move_v his_o hart_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o wicked_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n by_o command_v or_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o he_o â—o_o it_o occasionalitâ—r_v or_o no_o contradiction_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o damnation_n â—â—at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o contumely_n be_v â—o_o intolerable_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o utter_v and_o repeat_v again_o so_o often_o by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o book_n most_o certain_o i_o say_v i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n both_o phâ—sice_n moraliter_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la almighty_a god_n forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n tâ—e_v seâ—uenty_n disciple_n and_o then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la he_o have_v the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o view_v the_o place_n themselves_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o 25._o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o diuâ—rs_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n &_o not_o in_o power_n of_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v tâ—e_v same_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o their_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v which_o answer_n oâ—_n i_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmâ—ne_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n though_o in_o different_a word_n say_v episcopos_fw-la succedere_fw-la aposâ—olis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o james_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a be_v grant_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o â—ull_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n so_o as_o in_o different_a sense_n both_o be_v true_a 25._o neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—aâ—ictoria_fw-la say_v beâ—lâ—rmine_n nisi_fw-la apudeos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ogiâ—am_v ignorant_a uâ—l_a sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la carent_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o with_o they_o that_o want_v logic_n or_o common_a sense_n so_o he_o all_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_a not_o â—or_a that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o perchance_o that_o hâ—_n think_v himself_o bouâ—d_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o fashion_n â—ake_v and_o so_o rush_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n as_o now_o â—ou_fw-mi â—hal_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o he_o relate_v the_o case_n 25._o tâ—at_a bellâ—rmine_n 〈…〉_z place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o thaâ—â—isâ—opâ—_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v thiâ—kâ—_n tâ—â—t_v this_o be_v no_o antilogy_n because_o in_o the_o last_o proposition_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d â—pâ—â—pâ—â—ly_o qualifi_v it_o tâ—e_v cardinal_n himself_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_n next_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n prevent_v that_o whâ—re_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z that_o bishop_n do_v prâ—â—â—â—â—y_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_a counâ—eâ—-â—â—ocke_a caâ—_n there_o be_v butylene_v any_o two_o so_o he_o and_o what_o â—e_v means_n by_o this_o strong_a counter-shocke_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a counterbuff_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n by_o bring_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o place_n and_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whâ—re_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o to_o mean_v in_o succâ—ssion_n of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v thereto_o belong_v in_o which_o power_n of_o preach_v he_o sâ—yth_v episâ—opi_n proprie_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v tâ—at_a tâ—ey_n do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v m._n barlow_n choose_v but_o see_v this_o when_o he_o write_v his_o reply_n if_o he_o do_v not_o 〈…〉_z yet_o will_v i_o not_o return_v the_o uncivil_a word_n here_o use_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o thâ—re_n lie_v his_o learning_n naviget_fw-la amiâ—yras_n â—or_a that_o my_o brain_n want_v purge_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v answer_v â—im_a moâ—e_n modest_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o see_v not_o this_o error_n of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v at_o
a_o discussion_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n william_n barlow_v d._n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a englishman_n live_v in_o banishment_n for_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n write_a by_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o since_o the_o say_v father_n death_n be_v annex_v a_o general_a preface_n lay_v open_a the_o insufficiency_n rail_a lie_v and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o writing_n john_n morris_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z matth._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o xii_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §_o 1._o pag._n 3._o of_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o powder-treason_n §_o 2._o pag._n 13._o how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §_o 3._o pag._n 25._o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §_o 4._o pag._n 31._o what_o freedom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o english_a catholic_n for_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v the_o new_a oath_n §_o 5._o pag._n 39_o about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholic_n or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §_o 6._o pag._n 49._o whether_o the_o oâ—th_v be_v only_o of_o civil_a obedience_n oâ—_n whether_o thâ—re_v be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 70._o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n and_o wit_v error_n §_o 2._o pag._n 87._o the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectuous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o pag._n 101._o whether_o the_o devise_v &_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n &_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o pag._n 115._o touch_v the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a wherein_o m._n barlowes_n gross_a ignorance_n be_v disâ—â—â—â—red_v §_o 2._o pag._n 128._o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n â—uer_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._o pag._n 141._o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o brâ—â—â—s_n of_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la concern_v m._n barlow_n his_o exorbitant_a flattery_n in_o exaggerate_v queen_n elizabeth_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n i._o pag._n 159._o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §_o 2._o pag._n 168._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 179._o other_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n felicity_n or_o infelicity_n §_o 2._o pag._n 194._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o pag._n 209._o of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o diverse_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 229._o about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o pag._n 251._o concern_v error_n absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o falsity_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n v._o pag._n 273._o whether_o toby_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §_o 2._o pag._n 285._o of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §_o 3._o pag._n 303._o whether_o counsel_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 311._o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 323._o of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §_o 2._o pag._n 334._o the_o three_o part_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n unto_o m._n george_n blackâ—well_o archpriest_n and_o whether_o he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n chap._n i._o pag._n 245._o whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §_o 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 365._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n and_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o 2._o pag._n 386._o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o same_o great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o pag._n 394._o about_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o allowance_n of_o such_o murder_n as_o also_o about_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o pag._n 414._o of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o pag._n 431._o of_o three_o other_o contradiction_n impute_v unto_o card._n bellar._n but_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o §_o 2._o pag._n 448._o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n aâ—d_v forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._o pag._n 461._o m._n barlow_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a proof_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o §_o 2._o pag._n 495._o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlowes_n innocent_a turk_n §_o
put_v to_o the_o horn_n at_o edenburrough_n 19_o in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v against_o heretic_n either_o for_o their_o conversion_n or_o chastisement_n be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la breed_v within_o it_o &_o inseparable_a from_o it_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o f._n pâ—rsons_n who_o say_v that_o be_v be_v ius_n acquisitum_fw-la very_o pithy_o you_o may_v imagine_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n design_v but_o this_o right_n be_v annex_v semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la as_o the_o enmity_n for_o contradiction_n so_o the_o right_a for_o suppression_n be_v native_a thus_o m._n barlow_n &_o no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o prove_v think_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o diveâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la to_o punish_v heretic_n i_o think_v this_o argument_n prove_v m._n barlow_n more_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a than_o any_o native_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v heretic_n to_o signify_v this_o inbred_a right_n true_o i_o see_v no_o more_o coherence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foresay_a argument_n than_o i_o see_v in_o this_o which_o follow_v 9_o our_o saviour_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n ergo_fw-la m._n barlow_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o for_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a text_n what_o more_o evident_a example_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o bloody_a artycle_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n bloody_a i_o say_v for_o that_o more_o effusion_n of_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o one_o point_n enact_v by_o parliament_n then_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n deny_v reject_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o puritan_n but_o utter_o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o all_o learned_a protestant_n against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o scripture_n this_o usurp_a authority_n say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o table_n to_o command_v &_o prohibit_v not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v religion_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o cit_v deuteron_n 17._o &_o 18_o verse_n but_o in_o our_o book_n either_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a we_o find_v no_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o table_n or_o of_o any_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o round_o tell_v and_o so_o you_o see_v to_o what_o desperate_a attempt_n this_o minister_n be_v drive_v to_o defend_v a_o falsity_n 21._o touch_v the_o last_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a profession_n i_o shall_v more_o enlarge_v myself_o therein_o divinity_n &_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o one_o entire_a disputation_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a but_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o in_o no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v do_v he_o use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n or_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n or_o show_v of_o learning_n courage_n &_o confidence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_v his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n concern_v three_o conclusion_n of_o he_o about_o justification_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v this_o combat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v some_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o another_o matter_n or_o two_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n 22._o first_o then_o he_o must_v know_v that_o either_o m._n barlowes_n choice_n be_v so_o bad_a or_o judgement_n so_o small_a that_o he_o never_o almost_o cite_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n or_o other_o schoolman_n but_o that_o he_o do_v common_o very_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o or_o malicious_o bely_v they_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o pervert_v they_o for_o example_n he_o make_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a yet_o in_o those_o thing_n the_o subject_n must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la and_o then_o add_v of_o this_o divinity_n judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v m._n barlowes_n lie_v &_o not_o s._n thomas_n his_o divinity_n who_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o many_o king_n be_v usurp_v and_o therefore_o they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o command_v unjust_a thing_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o per_n accidens_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n so_o s._n thomas_n and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v but_o of_o unjust_a for_o a_o king_n may_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a as_o that_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o all_o the_o money_n or_o good_n they_o have_v whereto_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o may_v yield_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a which_o be_v s._n thomas_n his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o precedent_n article_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v but_o the_o contrary_a that_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o for_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o either_o contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o by_o usurp_a authority_n do_v command_v they_o 23._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o grave_a resolution_n of_o his_o take_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v from_o s._n thomas_n his_o scholar_n medina_n that_o to_o full_a liberty_n be_v require_v a_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n to_o deliberate_v â—7_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o for_o this_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o unlimited_a ignorance_n of_o sir_n william_n which_o pass_v all_o bound_n &_o measure_n again_o where_o he_o cit_v s._n thomas_n touch_v active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n 57_o which_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o work_n at_o large_a and_o where_o he_o say_v very_o bold_o but_o ignorant_o 114._o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n confine_v all_o proud_a man_n within_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o they_o which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o the_o other_o of_o such_o which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o beyond_o their_o pitch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n thomas_n make_v 4._o sort_n of_o pride_n as_o any_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n barlow_n cit_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o sort_n specify_v for_o in_o his_o 33._o question_n and_o 5._o article_n he_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o so_o as_o m._n barlow_n rove_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o so_o he_o say_v somewhat_o true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n with_o the_o cite_n of_o schoolman_n of_o this_o very_a stamp_n be_v his_o other_o of_o fatum_fw-la and_o providence_n 246._o in_o deny_v fatum_fw-la to_o be_v providence_n retort_v upon_o he_o by_o f._n person_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o true_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v wise_a he_o will_v if_o he_o write_v again_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o schoolman_n and_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n far_o surpass_v the_o compass_n of_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n 24._o
of_o which_o discourse_n what_o trow_v yoâ—_n do_v m._n barlow_n infer_v inference_n he_o secret_o say_v he_o gird_v a_o his_o majesty_n for_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n which_o be_v hâ—â—_n maiestâ—es_v great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n 212._o regulate_v the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o subject_n comfort_n and_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n and_o a_o heretic_n also_o a_o perfect_a slander_n in_o they_o both_o for_o by_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n he_o do_v true_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o who_o can_v denyâ—_n but_o that_o here_o be_v also_o besmear_v as_o m._n barlow_n have_v frame_v his_o commentary_n but_o i_o very_o think_v that_o god_n be_v little_o glorify_v by_o such_o bad_a gloss_n so_o little_a coherent_a yea_o so_o clean_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o for_o hasten_v to_o aâ—_n end_n of_o this_o preface_n &_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_o demur_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sycophancy_n 95._o the_o most_o potent_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o evince_v that_o f._n person_n write_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o t._n m._n which_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o therefore_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o ministerial_a eloquence_n and_o episcopal_a gravity_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a father_n where_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o life_n of_o some_o popeâ—_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 105._o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discredit_v kingly_a authority_n by_o all_o the_o misdeed_n of_o particular_a king_n that_o have_v be_v register_v by_o historiographer_n since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n begin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o doubt_n abundant_a maâ—â—er_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o probability_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o prejudicate_v nothing_o to_o princely_a power_n or_o dignity_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o fact_n themselves_o object_v be_v either_o exaggerated_a increase_v wrest_a orâ—_n altogeat_a falsify_v 96._o to_o this_o what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n 303._o here_o first_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v that_o speech_n of_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la personam_fw-la diu_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la art_n can_v long_o estrange_v nature_n but_o as_o the_o apologue_n describe_v venus_n transform_v waitingmayde_n who_o be_v trick_v up_o like_o a_o gentlewoman_n mink'_v it_o a_o while_n till_o she_o spy_v a_o mouse_n majesty_n but_o then_o make_v it_o know_v she_o be_v a_o cat_n so_o this_o censurer_n who_o all_o this_o while_n will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o confute_v only_o one_o t._n m._n the_o young_a and_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n that_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o be_v exasperated_a with_o this_o round_a canvase_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v descry_v for_o the_o stile_n and_o vein_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o forget_v his_o dissemble_a adversaryâ—_n &_o like_o a_o perfect_a jesuit_n retort_v upon_o the_o king_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v hear_v i_o pray_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o sir_n william_n for_o if_o t._n m._n say_v he_o be_v the_o truâ—_n apologer_n the_o recrimination_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o precedent_a instance_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o supposed_a author_n to_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o bishop_n &_o minister_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o make_v between_o king_n &_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o 304._o but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o wear_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v invest_v into_o holy_a order_n among_o protestant_n i_o use_v his_o twne_a word_n be_v not_o free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o confess_v and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o truth_n gainsay_v the_o same_o 97._o by_o these_o then_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v prove_v f._n person_n to_o have_v write_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o thomas_n montague_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v rail_v against_o he_o which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o sicophancy_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o be_v clear_a mathematical_a demonsâ—rations_n than_o any_o in_o euclid_n he_o build_v all_o his_o accusation_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v loyalty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o touch_n of_o disloyalty_n forbear_v from_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o f._n person_n revile_v vein_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v pare_v or_o spare_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n but_o cit_v no_o sentence_n word_n or_o syllable_n for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o m_n barlow_n who_o rail_n i_o mean_v here_o to_o examine_v i_o will_v deal_v more_o real_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o fear_v of_o god_n he_o have_v what_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o mortify_a nature_n what_o modâ—st_a tongue_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o reader_n judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o in_o such_o brutish_a revile_v no_o spare_v or_o pare_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o 98._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o majesty_n beside_o the_o reproach_n mention_v of_o rancour_n scorn_v ribaldry_n defile_v besmear_v regorge_v and_o the_o like_a he_o call_v f._n person_n a_o debauched_a abject_a and_o unreformed_a hypocrite_n belike_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o reform_a one_o a_o rakeshame_n rabshekah_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n &_o impudence_n who_o very_a name_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o contumely_n be_v as_o currant_n in_o a_o proverb_n as_o be_v once_o the_o name_n of_o daedalus_n misapply_v in_o omni_fw-la fabula_fw-la &_o daedali_fw-la execratio_fw-la for_o no_o libel_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o person_n be_v present_o suppose_v and_o noise_v to_o be_v author_n and_o the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o person_n like_a a_o creature_n that_o do_v rage_n &_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o read_v or_o preâ—ended_v prelate_n to_o write_v be_v the_o gravity_n learning_n modesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n comoedia_fw-la for_o which_o our_o country_n before_o this_o revolt_n be_v most_o famous_a so_o lose_v as_o instead_o of_o answer_v like_o divine_n to_o see_v one_o bear_v himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a comedy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sovereign_n &_o a_o book_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n which_o even_o on_o the_o heathen_a stage_n be_v so_o much_o mislike_v &_o condemn_v by_o all_o 99_o to_o this_o begin_n be_v suitable_a the_o whole_a work_n which_o follow_v or_o rather_o much_o worse_a for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n he_o will_v observe_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o f._n person_n word_n but_o false_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o call_v he_o a_o range_v voluntary_a runagate_n a_o hispanize_v chameleon_n 3._o the_o brat_n of_o a_o incubus_n filius_fw-la terrae_fw-la no_o true_a englishman_n either_o in_o hart_n or_o by_o birth_n this_o be_v his_o first_o assault_n rude_a &_o ruffianlike_a as_o you_o see_v and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o disgorge_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n and_o the_o venomous_a rancour_n of_o his_o canker_a hart_n by_o his_o rabshakeis_n pen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o abstract_n quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n &_o forgery_n that_o lie_v dissemble_v equivocate_v at_o every_o word_n this_o fugitive_a tenebrio_n person_n robin_n cowbucke_n parasite_n and_o traitorous_a clawback_n a_o know_a incendiary_n this_o serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n the_o devil_n scholar_n his_o devillity_n reader_n spiritus_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la this_o boutefeaux_fw-fr he_o disgorge_v out_o of_o his_o filthy_a throat_n by_o his_o devilish_a pen_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o pare_n nor_o spare_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n barlow_v exact_a surueyer_n true_o either_o their_o suruâ—y_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a or_o their_o judgement_n small_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v permit_v such_o scurrility_n
of_o he_o m._n barlow_n may_v seem_v pardonable_a though_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v his_o majesties_n mother_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v advance_v his_o own_o mistress_n to_o heaven_n 118._o in_o flatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v more_o diffuse_v majesty_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaze_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sometime_o force_v occasion_n where_o none_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o also_o on_o false_a ground_n in_o which_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o use_v sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n phrase_n 10._o that_o his_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o way_n without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o commendable_a part_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n that_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n not_o big_a for_o bulk_n but_o rather_o small_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v by_o some_o of_o thâ—_n jesuit_n bellarmine_n suarez_n valentia_n vasquez_n salmâ—â—â—_n tolet_n and_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o flattery_n to_o king_n james_n in_o this_o alone_a then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d they_o together_o hitherto_o â—et_v forth_o in_o print_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n or_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o have_v write_v or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v their_o learned_a labour_n so_o cunning_a so_o careful_a and_o so_o copious_a be_v thâ—â—_n fawn_v parasite_n to_o creep_v into_o credit_n and_o to_o prayâ—â—_n and_o please_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o preferment_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o want_v be_v it_o as_o safe_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o but_o i_o seâ—_n what_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o servile_a spirit_n that_o in_o reprehend_v their_o flattery_n 〈◊〉_d show_v ourselves_o impatient_a of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n and_o envy_n at_o his_o worthiness_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o our_o thought_n he_o who_o see_v all_o secret_n and_o search_v alâ—_n heart_n do_v know_v and_o see_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seemeâ—_n to_o suspect_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v oâ—â—_n passage_n of_o he_o which_o will_v make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o most_o clear_a 119._o after_o his_o 15._o proof_n and_o 16._o lie_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o frederick_n this_o without_o any_o coherence_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o a_o needle_n digression_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v hiâ—_n majesty_n exceed_v humility_n 298._o that_o he_o will_v grace_v bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o eminent_a commendation_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o understand_v all_o story_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o any_o other_o it_o argue_v his_o singular_a industry_n that_o after_o so_o many_o hour_n spâ—nt_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v thâ—se_a which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o pregnant_a dexterity_n that_o he_o contrive_v and_o abridge_v the_o discourse_n with_o that_o method_n and_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n in_o forbear_v variety_n of_o other_o author_n which_o write_v but_o by_o hearsay_n &_o deliver_v what_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n to_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o he_o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o see_v &_o write_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o god-ward_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o grâ—at_a a_o monarch_n so_o learned_a &_o so_o expert_a consider_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o king_n have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a envy_n and_o vexation_n that_o not_o eldad_n &_o medad_n 11._o but_o monarch_n also_o can_v prophesy_v and_o discover_v their_o weakness_n so_o that_o whereas_o now_o they_o can_v as_o in_o former_a time_n enthrall_v they_o by_o superstition_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o their_o knowledge_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-â—elling_a malice_n so_o m._n barlow_n 120._o in_o which_o passage_n draw_v in_o without_o occasion_n ground_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v untrue_a that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la for_o of_o he_o he_o speak_v liâ—ed_v at_o â—he_n time_n of_o frederick_n his_o death_n and_o see_v and_o write_v what_o pass_v in_o every_o particular_a for_o by_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v poison_v the_o reader_n do_v see_v what_o insultation_n he_o make_v over_o ignorant_a king_n of_o former_a time_n who_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a minister_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v and_o over_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o enâ—y_n of_o his_o majesties_n knowledge_n of_o their_o enthral_a man_n in_o superstition_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-telling_a maliâ—e_n which_o empty_a froth_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o untrue_a surmise_n we_o can_v well_o bear_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o you_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o case_n i_o shall_v produce_v more_o example_n of_o his_o flattery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o such_o obloquy_n as_o foâ—_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n do_v here_o forbear_v further_a to_o recount_v 121._o there_o remain_v after_o his_o rail_n and_o flattery_n writing_n that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o levity_n for_o a_o lewd_a tongue_n and_o light_a head_n be_v seldom_o separate_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o stile_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o noâ—e_v for_o that_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o twyte_v f._n person_n with_o the_o inkhorn_n term_n of_o evacuate_a shift_a and_o trifle_a 310._o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v very_o usual_a iâ—_n our_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o m._n barlow_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shift_n &_o tryft_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o speakâ—_n altogether_o true_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v rail_v lie_v flatter_v forge_v authoritye_n corrupt_a history_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o word_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v be_v not_o only_o not_o usual_a but_o very_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a some_o from_o the_o greek_a soâ—e_a from_o the_o french_a other_o i_o think_v from_o the_o irish_a foâ—_n they_o be_v neither_o greek_a latin_a frâ—nch_a or_o english_a not_o have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v affinity_n with_o any_o other_o tongue_n out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o 122._o the_o word_n only_o say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n 49._o be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n more_o expedit_n for_o evidence_n a_o very_a perâ—uâ—sive_a forcâ—_n after_o catâ—â—â—guised_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o vindicate_v his_o credit_n a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o then_o together_o this_o reliance_n unrepeâ—â—â—able_a be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o thus_o tie_v a_o vassalage_n of_o slavery_n &_o iâ—_n the_o pope_n thus_o bind_n they_o look_n to_o himself_o a_o oultrecâ—iâ—dance_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o king_n a_o licence_n for_o disloyalty_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o allumett_n of_o treason_n to_o their_o person_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v french_a do_v not_o these_o word_n well_o beseem_v &_o adorn_v a_o english_a stile_n in_o other_o place_n porter_n of_o hades_n this_o boutife_n aux_fw-fr be_v acquaint_v if_o he_o renege_v and_o deâ—y_v his_o profession_n no_o enterparte_n for_o exchange_n a_o sarcastiâ—all_v scorn_v pharmatize_v with_o â—uch_n drug_n a_o coalition_n of_o distinct_a regiment_n some_o so_o wild_a that_o no_o disciplyne_v will_v cicure_n they_o 195._o many_o use_n to_o rob_v with_o the_o valour_n this_o falâ—e_a atomite_n the_o profitable_a mythology_n of_o poet_n fable_n insult_v pseudoapostle_n pretty_a â—ainted_v affection_n may_v mar_v good_a orison_n the_o apologer_n have_v â—hus_o metaphrased_a neither_o be_v her_o authority_n any_o thing_n anoindred_n or_o make_v less_o 207._o treacherous_a and_o unnatural_a chevisance_n from_o his_o didacticall_a we_o must_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o historical_a skill_n 247._o the_o pope_n over-awing_a surquedry_n of_o a_o oultrecuidant_a pope_n a_o diametrall_a renounce_n a_o iteritious_a
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
raise_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o by_o this_o sinful_a &_o unchristian_a exprobration_n thereof_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n sure_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o slanderer_n for_o let_v father_n person_n be_v a_o range_a voluntary_a runegate_n and_o hispanize_v chameleon_n as_o here_o he_o be_v term_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o intemperate_a loose_a or_o lewd_a tongue_n can_v devise_v for_o his_o contumely_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o do_v not_o here_o malice_n and_o folly_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o m._n barlow_n but_o yet_o one_o point_n he_o have_v more_o of_o singularity_n in_o folly_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n laugh_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o choler_n with_o he_o before_o for_o his_o malice_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o printer_n and_o set_v forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o king_n authority_n allege_v for_o example_n that_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n know_v afterwards_o to_o be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n go_v his_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n and_o give_v it_o this_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o direction_n from_o superior_n though_o perhaps_o no_o superior_a ever_o read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o other_o apology_n furnish_v with_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v perhaps_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n thomas_n montague_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o then_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o master_n barlow_n be_v so_o set_v to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o know_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n book_n indeed_o 5._o and_o that_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n i_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la by_o those_o cipher_n say_v he_o of_o t._n m._n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la wit_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o dream_n or_o deliration_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v wit_n mark_v his_o sharpness_n i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o second_o t._n m._n do_v signify_v thomas_n montague_n &_o do_v set_v it_o down_o express_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n and_o office_n near_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o deane_n of_o his_o chapel_n though_o i_o name_v it_o not_o i_o do_v show_v probability_n how_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o show_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o t._n m._n mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la or_o what_o sense_n of_o grammar_n or_o coherence_n of_o phrase_n will_v those_o latyn_a word_n make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o write_v in_o english_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o pretend_v a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o this_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examyne_n other_o point_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exception_n take_v of_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n distend_v impertinent_o throughout_o diverse_a page_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n may_v call_v such_o a_o upstart_n officer_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rake_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublimity_n master_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v rabbi_n by_o nicodemus_n &_o rabboni_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n 8._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o acknowlege_v the_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n 20._o &_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v tertullian_n his_o master_n &_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v master_n oâ—_n the_o sentence_n in_o all_o which_o speech_n say_v he_o the_o word_n master_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o not_o of_o reproach_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o great_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o common_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o courtesy_n of_o honourable_a speech_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n greatness_n make_v rather_o for_o my_o conjecture_n than_o otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o term_n of_o contempt_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o second_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o itself_o cardinal_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n last_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o maiesâ—â—es_n preface_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la where_o he_o shâ—â—l_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o rake_v together_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o will_v be_v hardly_o â—bâ—e_a to_o disperse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o godly_a and_o wâ—sâ—_n man_n with_o all_o the_o contumelious_a speech_n he_o can_v use_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o wordeâ—_n oâ—â—â—omise_n be_v these_o adducaniudicium_fw-la &_o testimonis_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la uâ—tâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la primis_fw-la qâ—â—ngentis_fw-la annis_fw-la sloruerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n â—ecipi_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la supra_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n before_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v so_o he_o three_o where_o he_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o honour_n to_o wit_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n help_v nothing_o master_n barlowes_n purpose_n at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n master_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o â—each_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v call_v master_n by_o excellency_n yea_o the_o only_a master_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 23._o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o your_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n by_o eminency_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o who_o promise_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n non_fw-la saciet_fw-la aâ—olâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la teuâ—â—â—â—_v doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o you_o agâ—ine_v your_o doctor_n or_o master_n josue_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n write_v 24.1_o that_o he_o call_v together_o principes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistâ—os_n the_o prince_n judge_n &_o master_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o teach_v govern_v &_o direct_v the_o word_n master_n bear_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n lord_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o you_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o so_o if_o the_o apologer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v this_o intention_n to_o honour_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o call_v he_o m._n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o discourtesy_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o title_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n in_o use_v this_o word_n maâ—â—ter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n give_v to_o vulgar_a man_n and_o the_o leaâ—tâ—_n &_o low_a of_o all_o other_o title_n of_o courtesy_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o above_o this_o be_v the_o word_n sir_n &_o above_o that_o again_o lord_n and_o then_o excellency_n grace_n maiestâ—_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n master_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o contempt_n
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
necessary_a to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a justice._n and_o to_o demand_v resolution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_a king_n from_o their_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o else_o where_o large_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o several_a book_n write_v late_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v desirous_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o king_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o be_v they_o desirous_a also_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n towards_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o oath_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o &_o the_o other_o be_v with_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o not_o somuch_o for_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v great_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a assistancâ—_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o that_o place_n for_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n and_o person_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o think_v it_o good_a deal_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o when_o he_o set_v our_o a_o proclamation_n his_o subject_n shall_v demand_v what_o skill_n in_o law_n or_o divinity_n he_o have_v for_o avouch_v â—he_v same_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o this_o king_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v obey_v no_o less_o than_o he_o iâ—_n her_o day_n even_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a although_o i_o think_v that_o the_o never_o study_v divinity_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n ibidem_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n â—rom_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la religious_a and_o learned_a but_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o of_o this_o paulus_n quintus_n who_o have_v interâ—â—cted_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o swear_v their_o obedience_n either_o for_o his_o divinity_n or_o piety_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a as_o you_o may_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o both_o point_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n but_o rather_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n before_o god_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o place_n &_o dignity_n where_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n also_o in_o the_o other_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o high_a office_n and_o have_v moreover_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o in_o all_o science_n to_o consult_v withal_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v occur_v as_o this_o poor_a exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o learning_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n let_v his_o holiness_n life_n and_o action_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o curious_o pry_v into_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o do_v go_v to_o certify_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a point_n and_o do_v depart_v much_o edify_v thereby_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o convert_v daily_o by_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o can_v say_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o know_v speak_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o public_a voice_n quintus_fw-la &_o testimony_n how_o well_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o matesâ—_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o next_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctâ—s_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a accusation_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v find_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o bring_v witness_n and_o much_o less_o without_o they_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o large_a impertinency_n of_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o pope_n his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n setdown_o in_o these_o word_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v style_v ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n paulâ—_n who_o name_n he_o have_v borrow_v have_v their_o divinity_n indeed_o by_o inâ—â—sâ—â—n_n but_o their_o write_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o peter_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v to_o be_v singular_a dâ—uines_n but_o who_o be_v this_o barlow_n no_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v â—amous_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a say_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o then_o be_v his_o labour_n his_o sermon_n his_o treatise_n his_o commentary_n his_o epistle_n theological_a his_o doctrinal_a determination_n his_o judicial_a decisâ—â—s_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a attractive_n to_o draw_v a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a resoluer_n so_o he_o but_o sir_n stay_v your_o mastership_n these_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o resolution_n upon_o in_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_a assistance_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o how_o many_o have_v write_v sermon_n treatise_n commentary_n epistle_n determination_n and_o decision_n and_o do_v write_v daily_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ascribe_v not_o this_o certainty_n albeit_o the_o last_o two_o for_o determination_n and_o decision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o holiness_n have_v maâ—â—_n many_o in_o his_o day_n and_o those_o very_a profound_a and_o learned_a have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o diverse_a great_a affair_n as_o the_o world_n know_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o ascend_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o favour_n or_o negotiation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o eminent_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o of_o referendary_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o signatura_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n of_o vice-legate_n in_o bologna_n of_o nuntius_n apostolicus_n into_o spain_n for_o most_o important_a matter_n and_o of_o auditor_n de_fw-fr camera_fw-la in_o all_o which_o charge_n and_o employment_n he_o gain_v such_o reputation_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o integrity_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o bless_a memory_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereto_o
only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
babble_n this_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o pagan_a atheist_n what_o do_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o usâ—_n do_v we_o esteem_v so_o little_a a_o false_a oath_n why_o then_o do_v catholic_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o england_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o do_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prince_n favour_n their_o good_n their_o land_n their_o country_n their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o same_o against_o their_o conscience_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o m._n barlâ—â—_n concur_v with_o lisander_n opinion_n who_o will_v have_v theâ—_n take_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v to_o have_v levem_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la little_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o my_o distinction_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o equivocation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pagaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o more_o than_o heathenish_a &_o that_o even_o by_o aristotle_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o king_n alexander_n 17._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nay_o this_o delusion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a â—or_a aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n for_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n have_v neither_o â—ear_a oâ—_n goâ—â—_n vengeance_n or_o shâ—me_a oâ—_n mens_fw-la reproof_n but_o true_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o aristotle_n how_o far_o his_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o be_v allege_v in_o his_o name_n i_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v fear_v these_o two_o last_o point_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o man_n reprofe_n for_o aristotle_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—ing_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n in_o a_o oath_n bâ—t_o only_o of_o plain_a forswear_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v have_v treat_v in_o that_o book_n to_o alexander_n 16._o how_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o orator_n may_v prove_v or_o improve_v any_o fact_n or_o crime_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n as_o by_o sign_n by_o argument_n by_o conjecture_n by_o probability_n by_o witness_n and_o by_o torture_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o improve_v by_o a_o oath_n his_o word_n be_v these_o jufiuranduâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la veneratione_n dictio_fw-la probationis_fw-la expel_v etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o speech_n without_o proof_n with_o divine_a veneration_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o must_v say_v thâ—â—_n no_o man_n true_o will_v forswear_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—eare_z of_o punishment_n from_o the_o god_n as_o also_o of_o disgrace_n among_o man_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o god_n can_v but_o now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v fly_v also_o to_o a_o oath_n and_o we_o will_v extenuate_v or_o discredit_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o dâ—e_v evil_a will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o god_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o eâ—ill_a â—act_n will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o escape_v punishment_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v of_o doubt_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n barl._n and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n do_v bold_o and_o ignorant_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v signify_v peierare_fw-la to_o perjure_v or_o forswear_v do_v import_n also_o to_o swear_v with_o mental_a addition_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fiction_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o one_o example_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o any_o greek_a writer_n which_o do_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o can_v aristotle_n use_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o use_v the_o say_a word_n thrice_o in_o these_o line_n by_o i_o allege_v always_o for_o peierare_fw-la to_o forswear_v and_o never_o for_o doubt_v or_o mental_a addition_n nay_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n discourse_n for_o if_o aristotle_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n true_o will_v doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n both_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n chastisement_n &_o discredit_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a speech_n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o forswear_v himself_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v wicked_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o doubt_v also_o in_o his_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mental_a addition_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v or_o can_v read_v without_o laugh_v wherefore_o see_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v only_o of_o forswear_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o other_o greek_a author_n whereof_o we_o may_v heâ—â—_n allege_v infinite_a example_n &_o m_n barlow_n can_v allege_v one_o for_o his_o fiction_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o miserable_a man_n be_v sore_o press_v when_o to_o sustain_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o aside_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o other_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectvous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a hurch_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accept_v the_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o abjure_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o depoâ—ing_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preseruatiâ—â—_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a &_o perilous_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o some_o incorrigible_a prince_n 41._o to_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n answer_v thus_o if_o by_o catholic_a divine_n he_o mean_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n story_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o i_o do_v mean_v it_o it_o be_v no_o mendacious_a vanity_n but_o a_o religioâ—â—_n verity_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o catholic_a divine_n in_o this_o place_n all_o such_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n particular_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v principal_o scholastical_a divine_n especial_o those_o of_o this_o age_n that_o have_v write_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o rail_n vain_a do_v challenge_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n as_o blasphemous_o detort_v scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n without_o this_o furious_a passion_n of_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o lack_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &_o story_n be_v far_o superior_a by_o infinite_a degree_n to_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o mate_n that_o crake_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v also_o without_o comparison_n more_o sound_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o before_o in_o that_o kind_n church_n and_o albeit_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o have_v
augustine_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n apost_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la actiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortificare_fw-la quotidie_fw-la afflâ—gere_fw-la minueâ—e_n fraenare_fw-la interiâ—ere_o this_o be_v your_o work_n in_o this_o life_n to_o mortify_v daily_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o diminish_v they_o to_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mortification_n if_o m._n barlow_n have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o discredit_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a as_o he_o do_v first_o by_o scorn_v at_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o aâ—meâ—â—edâ—_n when_o by_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v abuse_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a use_n answer_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v they_o when_o they_o be_v well_o use_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a exercise_n of_o small_a utility_n â—hen_o by_o â—eâ—ting_v at_o the_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o other_o penance_n and_o external_a mortification_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o king_n achab_n approve_v and_o take_v in_o great_a good_a part_n then_o iâ—â—coâ—ting_v at_o the_o state_n of_o nun_n profess_v the_o like_a retire_a liâ—e_z of_o mortification_n then_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v â—ore_o mortification_n by_o live_v in_o a_o court_n whâ—re_o many_o temptation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o seneca_n say_v marcet_n enim_fw-la â—â—ne_n adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la for_o virtue_n be_v sluggish_a where_o no_o adversary_n be_v by_o which_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a mortificatioâ—s_n for_o young_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o live_v in_o great_a court_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o amorous_a young_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o tempt_v they_o then_o to_o live_v solitary_a or_o retire_v from_o such_o court_n and_o company_n where_o no_o such_o impugnation_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n good_a discipline_n for_o woman_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a prescribeâ—h_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habit_n virginuâ—_n no_o less_o than_o their_o two_o spirit_n be_v different_a and_o last_o you_o see_v that_o he_o distract_v the_o word_n mortification_n so_o far_o as_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortification_n to_o be_v a_o king_n queen_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n sensual_a desire_n and_o opposite_a â—o_o mortification_n though_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o fliâ—_n such_o dignity_n in_o himself_o &_o that_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n gregory_n write_v valâ—è_fw-la destent_n quòd_fw-la tardè_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o tolerare_fw-la insuper_fw-la honoris_fw-la onera_fw-la copellâ—â—ur_fw-la â—_o they_o do_v great_o bewail_v that_o they_o return_v slow_o to_o their_o country_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o beside_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n of_o these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v so_o be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o sustain_v place_n of_o honour_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v in_o take_v the_o popedom_n to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mortification_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o king_n prince_n or_o pope_n but_o this_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o as_o m._n barlow_n fond_o teach_v but_o out_o of_o the_o virtuous_a repugnance_n of_o the_o receiver_n will_v so_o as_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o proper_a case_n do_v unwilling_o and_o with_o repugnancy_n of_o mind_n take_v the_o crown_n upon_o she_o whâ—_n queen_n mary_n diede_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v his_o popedom_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o mortification_n unto_o she_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v all_o high_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n mortification_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n do_v ordinary_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o desire_v they_o which_o natural_o notwithstanding_o love_v not_o mortification_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o member_n of_o mortification_n external_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o intellectual_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n repress_v self_n love_n subdue_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o repress_v the_o passion_n both_o of_o pride_n anger_n concupiscence_n &_o the_o like_a another_o part_n external_a that_o mortify_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n thereof_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o reason_n by_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fasting_n watch_n and_o other_o chasticement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n testify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o praise_v the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n to_o which_o of_o these_o mortification_n do_v a_o courtly_a &_o princely_a life_n lead_v we_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a life_n for_o as_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prince_n to_o practise_v the_o same_o who_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o have_v their_o will_n do_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n renunciation_n also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a of_o their_o own_o judgment_n seem_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o estate_n and_o as_o for_o mortify_v of_o passion_n if_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o their_o flatterer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o every_o passion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o solid_a virtue_n and_o every_o disordinate_a appetite_n a_o most_o just_a desire_n and_o if_o you_o pass_v further_o to_o external_a mortification_n as_o often_o fast_v much_o prayer_n long_o watch_n course_n apparel_n haircloth_n discipline_n and_o the_o â—ike_a how_o unfit_a be_v they_o for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o court_n for_o they_o prince_n be_v not_o soft_a &_o brave_a apparel_n delicate_a diet_n banquet_v dance_a mask_a comedy_n love-letter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v qui_fw-la mollibus_fw-la vestiuntur_fw-la in_fw-la domibus_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v grateful_a and_o familiar_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o court_n and_o more_o frequent_v by_o herself_o then_o the_o other_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o will_v testify_v only_o there_o want_v to_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a who_o by_o a_o new_a theology_n shall_v celebrate_v these_o courtly_a exercise_n for_o good_a mortification_n and_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o m._n william_n barlow_n court._n that_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o &_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n make_v the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o penance_n for_o that_o mortification_n be_v act_n of_o penance_n whereof_o it_o do_v ensue_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n be_v a_o penitential_a life_n which_o be_v fâ—rre_o different_a from_o that_o store_n of_o felicity_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v with_o his_o copia_n &_o inopia_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v handle_v afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n there_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o her_o persecution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 18._o first_o in_o general_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o hard_a punishment_n of_o any_o catholic_a nor_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o they_o before_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v upon_o the_o year_n 1569._o use_v the_o eleven_o of_o her_o reign_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o punishment_n all_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v long_o before_o this_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o drive_v into_o banishment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o name_n doctor_n sanders_n set_v
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
28._o day_n of_o sepâ—ember_n 1607._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o in_o latin_a admodum_fw-la r._n dae_fw-la dom._n be_v v._o ae_z frater_fw-la &_o seruus_fw-la in_o christo._n robertus_fw-la card._n bellarminus_n which_o our_o apologer_n translate_v your_o very_a reverend_a brother_n whereas_o the_o word_n very_o reverend_a in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archpriest_n 44._o and_o not_o to_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o the_o interpreter_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o want_v other_o matter_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v by_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o cavil_v as_o often_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o few_o note_n which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o set_v down_o leave_v the_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v yield_v very_o ample_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o great_a advantage_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n take_v there_o against_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o light_a and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o and_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o thin_a mist_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o preface_n use_v before_o to_o this_o three_o part._n to_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v seek_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o idle_a talk_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v 201._o as_o if_o the_o apologer_n answer_v say_v he_o 15._o like_v to_o iericho_n wall_n shall_v present_o â—all_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o ramms-horne_n horn_n and_o a_o few_o turn_v about_o it_o &_o so_o have_v he_o many_o tourning_n and_o windinge_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o he_o câ—me_v to_o itâ—_n and_o be_v in_o it_o he_o tread_v a_o labyrinth_n and_o some_o time_n lose_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wind_v his_o cornet_n with_o three_o several_a blast_n communicatory_a causative_a supplicatory_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a devise_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o to_o play_v the_o vise_n indeed_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o my_o preface_n next_o to_o this_o he_o begin_v against_o i_o thus_o 202._o this_o epistler_n sâ—yth_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v plain_o though_o it_o be_v so_o temper_v and_o modify_v yet_o be_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a whiâ—â—_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a clause_n in_o it_o so_o he_o &_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o great_a a_o untruth_n to_o begin_v withal_o all_o for_o that_o according_a to_o art_n he_o shall_v go_v by_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o wilful_a escape_n as_o these_o be_v what_o will_v he_o do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v this_o which_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la juramentum_fw-la recusetur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la choose_fw-la &_o singulae_fw-la part_n eius_fw-la sint_fw-la male_a satis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la veluna_fw-la sit_fw-la mala_fw-la that_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o &_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o only_o be_v naught_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o next_o after_o this_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n subscription_n unto_o his_o letter_n your_o very_a reverend_a brother_n robert_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o latin_a being_n as_o you_o have_v now_o see_v admodum_fw-la rdae_n domis_fw-la vae_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o seruus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la robertus_fw-la card._n bellarminus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o many_o way_n he_o wind_v himself_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o brake_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o talâ—_n of_o a_o certain_a emperor_n application_n that_o will_v perforce_o make_v a_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v sick_a for_o that_o he_o see_v a_o pimple_n rise_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o this_o tale_n he_o apply_v not_o and_o i_o see_v not_o where_o unto_o indeed_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o demand_v this_o question_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v be_v not_o the_o sense_n all_o one_o whereto_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v himself_o m_o blackwels_n reverend_a brother_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o write_v to_o a_o duke_n &_o â—aying_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la frater_fw-la may_v translate_v it_o your_o excellent_a brother_n and_o the_o same_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v to_o the_o same_o duke_n ignorance_n excellentia_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimus_fw-la seruus_fw-la your_o most_o humble_a excellent_a servant_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v approve_v but_o m._n barlow_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o that_o both_o the_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o and_o reverence_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o party_n either_o your_o reverence-ship_n brother_n or_o your_o reverend_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v now_o already_o by_o my_o example_n allege_v and_o beside_o this_o will_n m._n barlow_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o gender_n in_o latin_a be_v not_o reverenda_fw-la with_o a_o diphthong_n and_o of_o the_o femynine_a gender_n and_o genitive_n case_n different_z from_o reverendus_fw-la of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o nominative_a case_n and_o if_o they_o be_v different_a how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o signification_n &_o translation_n but_o yet_o further_o m._n barlow_n have_v another_o shift_n say_v that_o in_o the_o write_a copy_n d._n in_o the_o end_n have_v such_o a_o dash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o thus_fw-mi or_o dae_fw-la but_o this_o shift_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o d._n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o subscription_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o word_n before_o set_v down_o which_o be_v adâ—â—â—um_n rdae_n domis_fw-la five_o rae_o which_o d._n though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dash_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o signify_v thus_fw-mi by_o force_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v after_o this_o m._n barlow_n attempt_v another_o evasion_n demand_v of_o i_o 203._o why_o i_o have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n domiâ—â—tionis_fw-la into_o english_a that_o he_o may_v have_v pose_v i_o therein_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v lordship_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o much_o and_o if_o mastership_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o thereupon_o tell_v we_o again_o another_o tale_n out_o of_o diogenes_n lâ—â—râ—iâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o his_o note_n book_n as_o before_o i_o have_v advertise_v and_o the_o tale_n be_v that_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n beg_v a_o talent_n at_o king_n alexander_n hand_n he_o use_v it_o be_v to_o much_o for_o a_o cynic_n to_o ask_v than_o he_o damand_v he_o a_o halfpenny_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o little_a for_o alexander_n to_o give_v and_o with_o this_o m._n barlow_n think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n next_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n make_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwel_n question_n as_o though_o therein_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o this_o new_a oath_n entitle_v of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v batter_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o as_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o great_a overfight_a in_o he_o so_o learned_a and_o famous_a a_o man_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o i_o do_v convince_v by_o sundry_a evident_a argument_n and_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o impugn_a direct_o this_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o late_a oath_n do_v insist_v much_o in_o reprove_v the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—â—â—_n which_o they_o say_v
it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o sir_n francis_n hâ—stingâ—_n that_o ignorant_a knight_n who_o following_z m._n jewel_n object_v it_o as_o speak_v once_o by_o doctor_n cole_n mean_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o some_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o devout_a than_o great_a learn_v but_o that_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n or_o necessary_a bringer_n forth_o of_o devotion_n devout_a be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o position_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o sir_n francis_n own_o person_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o nothing_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o in_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o m._n barlow_n &_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o part_v our_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v this_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o devotion_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n he_o step_v forward_o again_o to_o the_o 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n immunity_n from_o civil_a molestation_n and_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o protestant_n why_o be_v not_o this_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnipublica_fw-la indictione_n atque_fw-la labour_v â—t_z lilâ—ri_fw-la sâ—ruiant_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o canon_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o seâ—ue_n god_n more_o free_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n more_o among_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o if_o more_o among_o catholic_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o protestant_n especial_o in_o england_n what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o bâ—ing_v it_o in_o as_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n proceed_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o say_v he_o this_o immunity_n come_v from_o king_n sisenandus_n his_o order_n and_o commandment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a catholic_a prince_n be_v very_o forward_o therein_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n decree_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a burden_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o favour_n &_o further_a that_o which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o god_n service_n &_o conform_v to_o god_n divine_a law_n both_o write_v &_o impress_v by_o nature_n 29._o so_o as_o this_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n as_o large_o &_o learned_o do_v prove_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o master_n eccl._n i_o send_v m._n barlow_n to_o school_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o also_o he_o will_v learn_v that_o long_o before_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o piety_n king_n sisenandus_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o spain_n and_o will_v god_n he_o will_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n but_o what_o help_v this_o m._n barlowes_n cause_n true_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o be_v his_o four_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o counsel_n agreement_n with_o protestant_n book_n he_o leap_v then_o last_o to_o the_o 75._o canon_n which_o be_v one_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 74._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o present_o ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o last_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n annuente_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la principe_fw-la after_o the_o king_n royll_v assent_v have_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o set_v down_o can._n 75._o 75._o but_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o council_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n have_v be_v demand_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v but_o annuente_fw-la principâ—_fw-la the_o prince_n consent_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n after_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o parliament_n statute_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o king_n as_o true_o supreme_a head_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o reject_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o king_n sisenanduâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n nay_o if_o the_o place_n be_v right_o examine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o say_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o about_o the_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n for_o they_o have_v end_v all_o and_o make_v a_o large_a prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v add_v last_o definitis_fw-la itaque_fw-la â—is_fw-la qua_fw-la superiùs_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuente_fw-la religiosissâ—mo_fw-la pâ—incipâ—_fw-la â—lacâ—it_fw-la deign_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la prosâ—ctilus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la convenient_a &_o iam_fw-la propria_fw-la subscriptione_n ut_fw-la permaneant_fw-la roboramus_fw-la wherâ—fore_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v comprehend_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v strengthen_v they_o also_o by_o our_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v i_o isidorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seville_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n here_o than_o i_o see_v not_o what_o m._n barlow_n can_v gain_v by_o allege_v this_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o king_n sisenaâ—dus_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n subscription_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o it_o come_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o make_v decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o general_a allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o way_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o m._n barlows_n doctrine_n â—lse_o where_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v this_o consent_n to_o all_o prince_n whithin_v their_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o assistance_n for_o execution_n especial_o for_o such_o point_n as_o interest_n or_o touch_v the_o political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 43._o canon_n where_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n barâ—low_n wherein_o two_o egregious_a fraud_n be_v discover_v so_o manifest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o translate_v presbyteri_fw-la for_o clerici_fw-la perverse_o thereby_o turn_v clark_n into_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o council_n do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o 43._o canon_n who_o word_n be_v clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la consultu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la duâ—â—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n clark_n that_o without_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o proper_a bishop_n which_o word_n cleriâ—i_n m._n barlow_n translate_v priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o
that_o all_o the_o course_n hold_v against_o he_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outrageous_a demerit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o mild_a moderate_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o much_o for_o sigonius_n the_o other_o word_n of_o genebrard_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o diminution_n paschal_n by_o say_v that_o genebrard_n come_v not_o short_a of_o sigonius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n the_o deposition_n iussu_fw-la paschalis_n pontifiâ—is_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pasâ—halis_n the_o pope_n leave_v out_o the_o next_o word_n &_o principum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la generalia_fw-la comitia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o meet_v in_o that_o universal_a diet_n or_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o mince_a to_o the_o purpose_n &_o scarce_o any_o thing_n set_v down_o sincere_o &_o simple_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o m._n barlow_n will_v and_o shall_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o pope_n paschalâ—â—_n do_v set_v on_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o those_o his_o two_o authority_n allege_v of_o sigonius_n quinto_fw-la and_o genebrard_n that_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o general_a diet_n in_o germany_n do_v prove_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o seven_o german_a elector_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o that_o crown_a otho_n the_o 3._o and_o annex_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o the_o german_a nation_n pope_n paschalis_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n beside_o all_o other_o so_o great_a right_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o rebellion_n when_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n nor_o when_o the_o say_a son_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o afterwards_o do_v any_o probable_a author_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o express_o unto_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o three_o noble_a man_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n unto_o which_o three_o noble_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n vrspergensis_n that_o be_v present_a &_o see_v what_o pass_v do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o year_n 1105._o without_o ever_o mention_v the_o pope_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a vrspergensis_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o use_v no_o favour_n at_o all_o in_o his_o relation_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n as_o also_o may_v be_v huldericus_n mutius_n a_o protestant_n german_n writer_n who_o word_n be_v 127._o henricus_fw-la filius_fw-la quorumdam_fw-la consilijs_fw-la seductus_fw-la adversus_fw-la patrem_fw-la moliâ—ur_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la henry_n the_o son_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a man_n do_v attempt_v new_a thing_n against_o his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o his_o narration_n he_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v any_o part_n therein_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o he_o touch_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n and_o sigebertus_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v molest_v henry_n the_o 4._o unjust_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n which_o happen_v almost_o 20._o year_n after_o gregory_n death_n none_o of_o thâ—_n do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a but_o as_o a_o report_n which_o m._n barlow_n a_o little_a before_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o orator_n to_o be_v uncertain_a beside_o that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o narration_n in_o diverse_a point_n &_o final_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o may_v read_v lay_v together_o both_o by_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontifice_fw-la and_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n allowance_n of_o such_o murder_n as_o also_o about_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n §._o ii_o for_o another_o example_n and_o proof_n that_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o allow_v murder_n of_o prince_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o fact_n and_o that_o the_o friar_n which_o commit_v the_o murder_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o the_o fact_n if_o some_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o wisdom_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v answer_v both_o by_o i_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o no_o such_o oration_n be_v ever_o extant_a in_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o but_o only_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o foreign_a country_n that_o write_v against_o it_o in_o their_o declamatory_n inuective_n entitle_v anti_n sixtus_n who_o in_o this_o against_o the_o pope_n deserve_v small_a credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o sixtus_n in_o a_o secret_a consistory_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v utter_v a_o certain_a speech_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v i_o in_o chastise_v by_o so_o unexpected_a a_o way_n so_o â—oule_a and_o impious_a a_o murder_n as_o that_o king_n have_v commit_v upon_o a_o prince_n &_o cardinal_n archbishop_n &_o those_o two_o also_o of_o near_a blood_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n without_o any_o form_n of_o judgement_n at_o all_o &_o that_o a_o spectacle_n hereby_o of_o god_n justice_n be_v propose_v unto_o prince_n to_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o power_n and_o passion_n for_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a &_o royal_a army_n and_o corporal_a guard_n he_o be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o simple_a unarmed_a man_n when_o he_o nothing_o less_o expect_v or_o fear_v than_o such_o a_o disastrous_a death_n to_o this_o now_o m._n barlow_n reply_v with_o great_a excess_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o oration_n be_v make_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v like_o young_a elihu_n who_o word_n boil_a within_o he_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o fact_n 244._o like_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o bottle_n &_o with_o open_a mouth_n &_o stretch_a side_n &_o glorious_a term_n he_o do_v hyperbolise_v both_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o fact_n and_o that_o this_o oration_n be_v like_a to_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o consistory_n a_o herod_n plaudite_fw-la in_fw-la deify_v the_o pope_n &_o canonise_a the_o friar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n wild_a and_o unruly_a tongue_n so_o be_v it_o easy_o contemn_v by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n barlow_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grave_a man_n cardinalâ—_n and_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a that_o can_v testify_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o gentleman_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o oration_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v extant_a or_o make_v by_o he_o in_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o horrible_a fact_n of_o the_o friar_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v high_o admire_v the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v by_o so_o unexpected_a a_o way_n so_o foul_a and_o impious_a a_o murder_n as_o that_o king_n have_v commit_v against_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n second_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v something_o for_o his_o fee_n already_o receive_v he_o think_v best_a to_o carp_v at_o those_o word_n of_o mâ—ne_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n do_v high_o admire_v the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o unexpected_a justice_n upon_o the_o say_a king_n and_o so_o jest_v at_o my_o word_n of_o strange_a providence_n he_o say_v 245._o a_o fit_a epithet_n doubtless_o and_o fetch_v from_o profound_a 〈◊〉_d for_o can_v god_n providence_n be_v strange_a which_o in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o guidance_n with_o protection_n of_o particular_a creature_n iâ—_n daily_a and_o continual_a folly_n well_o then_o here_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o show_v the_o profundity_n of_o
or_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o law_n or_o divinity_n that_o albeit_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v never_o true_o man_v &_o wife_n yet_o she_o bear_v by_o their_o conjunction_n have_v true_a right_n in_o her_o blood_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o yet_o the_o parliament_n deny_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n whereby_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_v some_o pope_n may_v have_v in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o this_o know_a illegitimation_n by_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n as_o also_o of_o other_o many_o personal_a demerit_n of_o her_o own_o to_o favour_v the_o right_n of_o her_o next_o lawful_a successor_n persecute_v &_o iniut_v &_o final_o destroy_v by_o she_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n of_o recrimination_n that_o dâ—â—â—man_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o against_o m._n morton_n who_o object_v the_o same_o but_o with_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o be_v 210._o that_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o â—â—hat_o side_n sooner_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bid_v soever_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prefer_v he_o do_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o place_n beâ—ore_o allege_v that_o even_o in_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v damnable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o discern_v and_o yet_o to_o eat_v what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o assemble_v or_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n when_o that_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o can_n m._n barlow_n say_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o calumniate_v i_o see_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o he_o leap_v to_o another_o thing_n in_o a_o far_o different_a place_n where_o doleman_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o association_n be_v object_v by_o other_o competitor_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o scotland_n association_n which_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o intend_v principal_o as_o it_o seem_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o make_v thereof_o against_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o she_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v â—â—trâ—pped_v therein_o as_o afterward_o she_o be_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o m._n babington_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o lose_v her_o life_n for_o the_o same_o the_o statute_n contain_v that_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n person_n by_o or_o for_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o her_o majesty_n disease_n by_o any_o person_n 117._o or_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o disable_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v or_o claim_v the_o say_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v now_o first_o that_o they_o only_o in_o this_o act_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n by_o whoâ—e_a mean_n queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o not_o seek_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o touch_v their_o issue_n except_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n assent_v or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o if_o any_o act_n be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n though_o not_o achieve_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n though_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o attempt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assent_n or_o privity_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a part_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a pretender_n for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o privitye_n such_o attempt_n only_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v once_o effectuate_v the_o consequence_n do_v easy_o ensue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a trifle_a matter_n bring_v in_o for_o want_v of_o other_o better_a of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v object_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n certain_a contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o work_n as_o impugn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o i_o think_v good_a in_o my_o letter_n to_o look_v into_o some_o tâ—ree_a or_o four_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v very_o sufficient_o which_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o we_o both_o but_o that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o first_o object_v contradiction_n about_o the_o place_n of_o confidence_n in_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n m._n barlow_n have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o his_o reply_n partly_o preach_v partly_o prattle_v without_o substance_n or_o verity_n as_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o insist_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o for_o more_o plain_a deal_n and_o discover_v of_o his_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v again_o what_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o set_v down_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o apologerâ—quoth_a â—quoth_z i_n do_v thus_o begin_v his_o list_n of_o contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 93._o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vain_a glory_n contradiction_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o saâ—e_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o â—ive_a book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 63._o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o five_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o contradictory_n to_o one_o proposition_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n try_v the_o truth_n oâ—_n this_o objection_n shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v all_o bellarmine_n five_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a deal_n to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o sentence_n or_o conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o but_o now_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o sentenâ—â—_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n of_o justification_n &_o the_o whole_a discourse_n or_o current_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o bellarmyne_n do_v make_v all_o the_o matter_n câ—eâ—re_v by_o soil_v three_o several_a question_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n here_o cite_v 63._o the_o three_o questious_a be_v these_o about_o fiducia_n quae_fw-la in_o merit_n be_v coâ—â—ocaâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v by_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v increase_v hope_n &_o confidence_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o proâ—ise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o toby_n the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o that_o almesdedes_a shall_v give_v
least_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o he_o to_o look_v so_o negligent_o to_o what_o he_o write_v but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o &_o yet_o wouâ—d_v so_o false_o allege_v it_o than_o be_v a_o purgation_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o his_o conscience_n then_o for_o his_o brain_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o we_o must_v see_v two_o or_o three_o false_a trick_n of_o his_o more_o first_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o bellaâ—mine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 14._o do_v indâ—â—d_n prove_v thaâ—_n bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o power_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o bâ—llarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priest_n he_o setch_v his_o sâ—cond_o reason_n from_o their_o different_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nam_fw-la â—piâ—copos_fw-fr apostolis_n succedere_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v succee_v the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v not_o one_o man_n testimony_n alone_o constant_a docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v it_o with_o one_o consent_n without_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o differ_v from_o other_o hitherto_o m._n barlow_n and_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o this_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o if_o you_o will_v another_o time_n but_o if_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o still_o use_v shift_v than_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o you_o find_v he_o first_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cardâ—_n bellarmine_n his_o purpose_n in_o this_o 14._o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o degree_n but_o that_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v three_o point_n first_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la in_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o holy_a order_n second_o quantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la that_o he_o iâ—_n great_a also_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v jurisdiction_n but_o over_o one_o parish_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n three_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o only_o as_o calvin_n say_v like_o consul_n in_o a_o senate_n but_o like_o prince_n ratâ—er_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o firâ—t_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o point_v appertain_v not_o to_o our_o pâ—â—sâ—nt_a pâ—â—poâ—e_n â—ut_v â—â—ly_o the_o â—â—cond_a about_o jurisdiction_n use_v this_o not_o much_o neiâ—her_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o weâ—l_o â—or_a that_o cardinaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d inâ—ent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bâ—sâ—ops_n iâ—_n great_a they_o that_o oâ—_n priest_n but_o not_o thâ—t_a bishop_n have_v aâ—l_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v noâ—_n do_v â—e_n once_o name_v it_o or_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a deceit_n of_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o say_v â—â—ere_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v his_o sâ—cond_o reâ—son_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n from_o their_o power_n of_o iuridisâ—tion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o seâ—â—â—â—â—_n probatur_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la idem_fw-la ex_fw-la aistinâ—â—iâ—ue_fw-la aposâ—cloâ—um_fw-la &_o disâ—ipâ—lorâ—m_fw-la sâ—ptuaginta_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priest_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o those_o word_n episâ—opos_n apostolis_n sucâ—edere_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n all_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v so_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o find_v his_o argument_n of_o prove_v bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a than_o priestsâ—_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n apostlicall_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n nor_o do_v he_o fetch_v this_o his_o second_o reason_n from_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o distinction_n as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o these_o other_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n therein_o this_o i_o say_v be_v false_o put_v in_o and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o write_v the_o word_n therein_o in_o markable_a great_a letter_n leâ—â—ters_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o markable_a fraud_n no_o such_o word_n bâ—ing_v in_o bellarmine_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v all_o father_n nor_o any_o father_n teach_v this_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o forth_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o negative_a be_v put_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o therein_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o may_v teach_v or_o preach_v or_o build_v churcheâ—_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o they_o by_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v yet_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o same_o large_o throughout_o four_o whole_a chapter_n together_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v immediate_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o different_o to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a high_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o and_o they_o extraordinary_a and_o consequent_o he_o to_o have_v successor_n in_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o not_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o mediate_o by_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o all_o which_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o also_o with_o more_o limitation_n of_o place_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o noâ—_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v that_o mediate_o only_a from_o god_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o and_o this_o do_v bellarmin_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o bishop_n take_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eight_o several_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o 24._o next_o follow_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n fix_v by_o name_n repeat_v often_o and_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la succedunt_fw-la proprie_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la bishop_n do_v not_o succeed_v proper_o the_o apostle_n expound_v also_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n properly_z dicuntur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o succedere_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la proprie_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la â—nus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alteri_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la alteri_fw-la sed_fw-la duplici_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la primò_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacri_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la secundò_fw-la per_fw-la quamdam_fw-la similituâ—inem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o proper_o as_o one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o king_n another_z in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o they_o have_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o second_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o â—irst_n and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o be_v bishop_n now_o under_o the_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n aâ—l_o which_o be_v set_v down_o so_o clear_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o word_n and_o write_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o modest_a conclusion_n m._n baâ—low_n make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 269._o if_o he_o stand_v say_v he_o on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la there_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n drive_v to_o â—is_n shift_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n but_o yet_o that_o salve_n not_o the_o contradiction_n but_o make_v it_o great_a for_o therein_o he_o show_v barlow_n that_o he_o manifest_o oppose_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o father_n for_o in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n bishop_n by_o
deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o himself_o i_o mean_v this_o king_n of_o france_n force_v to_o beg_v so_o submissive_o the_o relaxation_n of_o his_o excommunication_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v whip_v at_o rome_n for_o penance_n all_o these_o example_n say_v i_o in_o my_o letter_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o prince_n person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n 9â—_n add_v this_o for_o answer_v but_o first_o quoth_v i_o in_o peruse_v of_o these_o i_o find_v such_o a_o heap_n indeed_o oâ—_n exaggeration_n addition_n wrest_n and_o other_o unsincere_a dealing_n as_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a book_n to_o refute_v they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o very_a last_o here_o mention_v of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n mâ—y_v show_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n romeâ—_n &_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la suum_fw-la romae_fw-la virgis_fw-la caesum_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v scourge_v with_o rodd_n upon_o the_o bare_a flesh_n or_o whip_v up_o and_o down_o rome_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o or_o touch_v of_o the_o say_a ambassador_n shoulder_n with_o a_o long_a white_a wand_n upon_o his_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o submit_v himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o make_v they_o both_o to_o wonder_v and_o laugh_v at_o such_o monstrous_a assertion_n come_v out_o in_o print_n and_o with_o the_o same_o estimation_n of_o punctual_a fidelity_n do_v they_o measure_v other_o thing_n here_o avouch_v as_o â—or_a example_n seconâ—â—_n that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o glad_a that_o he_o can_v escape_v so_o too_o â—or_a which_o he_o cit_v hoveden_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v to_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a 303._o but_o the_o author_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a first_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n 30_o where_o no_o such_o penance_n be_v appoint_v linen_n and_o second_o after_o that_o again_o in_o relate_v the_o voluntary_a penance_n which_o the_o king_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n do_v refute_v thereby_o this_o narration_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o unsincere_a that_o the_o king_n be_v whip_v like_o a_o school_n boy_n by_o order_n of_o tâ—e_v pope_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o come_v from_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o devotion_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o whip_v both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o â—mbassadour_n 275._o &_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n m._n barlow_v reply_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a scoff_v for_o entertain_v of_o tâ—â—e_n â—_o a_o wand_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v soâ—tly_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o rome_n turn_v now_o inâ—o_o a_o white_a wand_n soâ—tly_o lay_v on_o again_o after_o herby_n a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o selâ—e-whipping_a of_o jesuit_n and_o romanâ—sts_n be_v will_v they_o not_o sâ—y_v when_o they_o have_v the_o â—â—ip_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la be_v good_a to_o your_o selâ—e_a sir_n for_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o selfe-whipping_a then_o tâ—e_v popâ—_n have_v any_o for_o turn_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n into_o a_o wand_n of_o ceremony_n so_o he_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o wilâ—_n not_o decide_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v more_o â—asy_a and_o sweet_a to_o nourish_v a_o man_n own_o flesh_n then_o to_o discipline_n the_o same_o and_o more_o allow_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o m._n barlow_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o spiritual_a direction_n but_o yet_o about_o this_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o whip_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o how_o right_o it_o be_v aleadge_v and_o thereby_o see_v what_o become_v of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o these_o man_n possession_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v together_o as_o you_o see_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v speak_v the_o whole_a &_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v matth._n 16._o and_o ephes._n 5._o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v understand_v 5._o that_o the_o former_a word_n only_o of_o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la spare_v yourself_o sir_n be_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o late_a of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n against_o discipline_v be_v of_o s_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n albeit_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n sure_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n bear_v not_o m._n barlow_n sense_n and_o application_n against_o discipline_v of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o apostle_n true_a drift_n and_o meaning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o his_o word_n be_v these_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o same_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o good_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v against_o selfe-whipping_a for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n which_o though_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o flesh_n yet_o do_v he_o often_o whip_v and_o chasten_v as_o all_o man_n do_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o live_v in_o she_o this_o then_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o a_o better_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o whip_v and_o chasten_v a_o man_n own_o flesh_n voluntary_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v casâ—igo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—râ—itutem_fw-la â—eâ—igo_fw-la 〈…〉_z it_o do_v chasten_v my_o own_o body_n and_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o make_v black_a or_o â—lew_v as_o also_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o vigiliae_fw-la &_o ieiunia_fw-la multa_fw-la of_o many_o vigil_n and_o fasting_n practise_v by_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o a_o selfe-chastizing_a of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v please_v to_o god_n what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o â—erramâ—_fw-la do_v you_o mortify_v your_o member_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o voluntary_a mortification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n include_v voluntary_a chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o also_o whip_v sometime_o if_o need_v require_v 5.24_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o that_o crucify_a our_o member_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o do_v not_o crucify_a imply_v as_o much_o as_o self_n whip_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o m._n barl._n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o but_o be_v accustom_v rather_o with_o the_o other_o paâ—t_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v his_o flesh_n by_o good_a cheer_n soft_a apparel_n and_o other_o delicacy_n of_o life_n so_o far_o â—orth_o as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o taâ—ke_v oâ—_n whip_v quia_fw-la aniâ—alis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipiâ—â—a_fw-la quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d spâ—â—itus_fw-la dâ—â—_n because_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o m._n barlowes_n trifle_v about_o whip_v both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o conclusion_n about_o whip_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapter-house_a like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o now_o be_v press_v by_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o out_o of_o hoveden_n and_o other_o
but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n of_o he_o what_o insolency_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 13._o to_o compare_v pope_n with_o king_n subject_n with_o superior_n for_o even_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o chrysostoms_n rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o sir_n in_o temporal_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o do_v this_o inference_n of_o you_o hold_v priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o sovereign_n therefore_o also_o pope_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n and_o for_o that_o you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o call_v it_o a_o insolency_n to_o compare_v king_n with_o pope_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o ever_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la of_o the_o comparyson_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n chrysostome_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-mi sacerdotio_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v and_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n prefer_v â—he_v dignity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o cardinal_n bellarminâ—_n last_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n do_v allege_v so_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a without_o any_o derogation_n of_o princely_a authority_n at_o all_o a_o examination_n of_o certaâ—ne_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o among_o other_o point_n that_o be_v impugn_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v certain_a sentence_n example_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o subtle_a art_n and_o deceit_n say_v i_o use_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n surname_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o recount_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o place_v and_o insert_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o imperial_a banner_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bow_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n as_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o that_o he_o must_v adore_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o art_n of_o temperament_n the_o cardinal_n do_v compare_v unto_o this_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o clause_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o oath_n propose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v swear_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v swear_v also_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o whole_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o clause_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v also_o forbid_v by_o his_o holiness_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v although_o touch_v some_o one_o only_a clause_n not_o only_o cyvill_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o charity_n i_o may_v think_v as_o then_o i_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n take_v it_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v explycate_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a clause_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n but_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n which_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n though_o it_o express_v most_o fit_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o impugn_a by_o seek_v out_o dissimilitude_n &_o disparity_n in_o other_o point_n then_o wherein_o be_v make_v the_o say_a comparison_n as_o for_o example_n that_o first_o julian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v the_o religion_n he_o once_o profess_v but_o our_o king_n not_o julian_n become_v a_o ethnic_a or_o atheist_n our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n julian_n deal_v against_o christian_n his_o majesty_n deal_v only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a subject_n and_o false_a heart_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o allege_v many_o sundry_a diversitye_n between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n state_n &_o state_n which_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o a_o similitude_n require_v not_o likeness_n or_o parity_n in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v idem_fw-la and_o not_o simile_n but_o likeness_n only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o here_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o couch_v together_o of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o do_v image_n in_o his_o banner_n for_o that_o other_o wise_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o seek_v out_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v &_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o similitude_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o similitude_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o we_o shall_v eneruate_v &_o make_v void_a all_o the_o parable_n common_o of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o if_o we_o go_v from_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v find_v â—or_a the_o most_o part_n more_o dissimilitude_n than_o similitude_n make_v as_o for_o example_n be_v you_o â—ise_v as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n what_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v this_o similitude_n by_o seek_v out_o diversity_n between_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n and_o between_o the_o malicious_a craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n many_o dissimilitude_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v serpent_n and_o dove_n and_o imitate_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o 10._o and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o expound_v how_o far_o it_o must_v reach_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o volo_fw-la vos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o simplices_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o â—uill_a this_o then_o be_v my_o declaration_n of_o that_o similitude_n out_o come_v m._n barlow_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o dagger_n draw_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o encounter_v the_o same_o cast_v upon_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o by_o his_o ordinary_a scurrility_n call_v i_o salomon_n loathsome_a creature_n to_o wit_n a_o spue_a dog_n 307._o resume_v the_o eiection_n which_o he_o have_v once_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o civilytie_n of_o this_o new_a prelate_n but_o why_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o enrage_v immodesty_n you_o must_v imagine_v he_o be_v in_o some_o strait_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a discourse_n but_o yet_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o it_o well_o or_o ill_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o the_o censurer_n speech_n say_v this_o minister_n come_v to_o this_o profound_a conclusion_n that_o a_o similitude_n must_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v because_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o it_o be_v pentity_n and_o not_o resemblance_n which_o doctrine_n of_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o reply_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o not_o sit_v out_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o discourse_n that_o in_o four_o manner_n comparison_n mâ—y_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o disposition_n when_o some_o affection_n be_v resemble_v or_o when_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v assimilate_v or_o when_o the_o action_n only_o be_v compare_v without_o circumstance_n which_o be_v obscure_a thing_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o as_o well_o may_v fourteen_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v find_v out_o as_o four_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o recall_v m._n barlow_n from_o these_o idle_a evagation_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o vagary_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o now_o grant_v that_o thing_n compare_v
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o